not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n be_v enroll_v and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n they_o leave_v their_o house_n they_o forsake_v their_o family_n and_o forgo_v whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o captain_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v if_o this_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o mortal_a man_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o service_n to_o give_v we_o our_o press-money_n and_o to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n he_o can_v want_v we_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o us._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o a_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o we_o that_o poor_a soldier_n who_o fight_v &_o know_v not_o wherefore_o shall_v notwithstanding_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o forget_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v &_o forbear_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a and_o the_o reason_n 2_o difficulty_n much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n belong_v right_o &_o due_o to_o his_o call_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o wise_a servant_n who_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n full_a and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o do_v shall_v beside_o his_o master_n work_n undertake_v a_o new_a and_o another_o burden_n of_o some_o other_o man_n business_n which_o of_o right_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v he_o a_o wise_a steward_n who_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o family_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n unfit_a for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v approve_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o thing_n not_o incident_a to_o his_o office_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o worthiness_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o his_o call_n which_o will_v require_v all_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v a_o far_o great_a portion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o weary_v the_o strong_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o two_o several_a calling_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o one_o so_o much_o as_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o who_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o their_o ministry_n do_v so_o busy_v they_o and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o charge_n with_o it_o but_o do_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n &_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o these_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a &_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a gift_n or_o be_v they_o able_a to_o match_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o these_o maister-builder_n refuse_v so_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n beside_o their_o ministry_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o be_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n then_o this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o namely_o to_o begin_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a and_o slow_a belly_n that_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o idleness_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o call_n and_o unlawful_a in_o any_o person_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o reprove_v these_o drone_n chap_v 34_o 2.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n such_o as_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o their_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o labour_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v such_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v learned_a to_o shun_v idleness_n solomon_n say_v go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o sluggard_n behold_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o she_o have_v no_o guide_n governor_n 6._o prou._n 6_o 6._o nor_o ruler_n prepare_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o harvest_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a spot_n and_o blemish_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o idleness_n we_o see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o dangerous_a how_o idle_a person_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o reproach_v unpitied_a and_o oftentimes_o punish_v we_o see_v how_o law_n be_v daily_o sharpen_v against_o they_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o smart_v for_o it_o when_o any_o grow_v lazy_a and_o loiter_v about_o their_o business_n we_o common_o send_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n but_o the_o idleness_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a scar_n or_o scab_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o pester_v &_o plague_v with_o such_o sore_n informer_n time_n of_o superstition_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dead_a idol_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o unknown_a unto_o us._n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o live_a idol_n which_o do_v as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o other_o and_o annoy_v the_o church_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o it_o another_o way_n these_o be_v idol_n that_o be_v muffle_v and_o tongue-tied_a they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o voice_n pass_v through_o their_o throat_n let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o they_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n &_o therefore_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o their_o place_n let_v they_o be_v laborer_n or_o else_o be_v no_o minister_n second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v account_v loiterer_n and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o study_n private_o nor_o teach_v the_o people_n public_o as_o they_o ought_v these_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v farmer_n and_o grazeyer_n they_o will_v be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o more_o these_o man_n enwrap_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o thought_n the_o more_o they_o neglect_v heavenly_a and_o while_o their_o head_n be_v busy_a in_o contrive_v and_o
they_o be_v as_o a_o talon_n commit_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o audite_fw-la come_v &_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o they_o and_o starve_a our_o neighbour_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v eat_v our_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o job_n 19_o job_n 31_o 16_o 19_o who_o example_n we_o allege_v before_o he_o do_v not_o withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n nor_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o never_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n nor_o any_o poor_a without_o a_o cover_n this_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o good_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o see_v any_o in_o adversity_n if_o we_o say_v only_o my_o friend_n god_n help_v thou_o &_o never_o succour_v he_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a mockery_n &_o hypocrisy_n to_o make_v show_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v devour_v all_o ourselves_o and_o not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v sweet_o for_o this_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n when_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o desert_n for_o we_o also_o ourselves_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n who_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o he_o have_v show_v all_o goodness_n &_o kindness_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n &_o example_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o we_o have_v shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o god_n will_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o net_n of_o satan_n to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o to_o snatch_v and_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o to_o circumvent_v they_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o thus_o then_o be_v they_o meet_v withal_o that_o use_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n to_o beguile_v &_o deceive_v who_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o tradesman_n sin_n that_o care_v not_o how_o he_o sell_v he_o spread_v his_o net_n to_o catch_v his_o brother_n and_o all_o be_v fish_n with_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n he_o prei_v upon_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o every_o buier_n or_o brother_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v &_o to_o forswear_v himself_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o lie_v at_o all_o assay_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v naughty_a devise_n and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o impoverish_v another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o be_v discontentment_n with_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o well_o please_v with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o covet_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o god_n afford_v mean_n and_o to_o catch_v from_o other_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o us._n second_o hereby_o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o use_n 2_o we_o touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n what_o we_o may_v crave_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o day_n luc._n 11_o 3._o 3._o â—â—c_fw-la 11_o 3._o we_o have_v liberty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o competent_a and_o convenient_a food_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 20._o â—en_n 28_o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n he_o desire_v not_o great_a riches_n or_o honour_n or_o might_n or_o majesty_n or_o earthly_a excellency_n &_o renown_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n these_o two_o necessary_a thing_n he_o content_v himself_o withal_o and_o suffer_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o wander_v far_o hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n prou._n 30_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o â—o_o 30_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o &_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n a_o competent_a measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ought_v to_o content_v we_o we_o must_v ask_v bread_n not_o fullness_n of_o bread_n raiment_n not_o costly_a raiment_n necessary_n objection_n not_o superfluity_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o time_n of_o need_n i_o answer_v answer_v yes_o he_o may_v he_o ought_v as_o god_n shall_v afford_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n not_o of_o niggardliness_n and_o miserableness_n but_o of_o frugality_n and_o foresight_n when_o good_n get_v be_v for_o good_a use_v reserve_v and_o afterward_o profitable_o employ_v up_o â—autions_n to_o â—e_v observe_v â—laying_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v these_o caution_n and_o condition_n first_o they_o must_v be_v just_o get_v thing_n evil_o get_v be_v as_o evil_o keep_v &_o oftentimes_o as_o evil_o consume_v a_o little_a well_o get_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o iniquity_n one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n obtain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n fill_v with_o robbery_n that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o get_v be_v not_o we_o but_o another_o man_n second_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v just_o and_o right_o get_v so_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v drive_v it_o away_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o our_o garment_n he_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o warm_v we_o and_o our_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v bread_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n three_o it_o must_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o canker_n but_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o lawful_a use_n our_o family_n challenge_v one_o part_n the_o church_n of_o god_n another_o the_o poor_a saint_n another_o yea_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n these_o rule_n of_o restraint_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o we_o may_v live_v present_o but_o how_o we_o may_v maintain_v ourselves_o hereafter_o now_o we_o live_v in_o health_n in_o wealth_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o competent_a measure_n we_o live_v in_o day_n of_o plenty_n of_o peace_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o follow_v our_o business_n we_o have_v our_o limb_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n able_a to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n and_o tempest_n
riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n account_v the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prou._n 3.13_o 14._o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o that_o value_n that_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v leave_v it_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o slake_v and_o shake_v off_o our_o devout_a attention_n then_o to_o account_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o prefer_v husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n before_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v it_o what_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o who_o sometime_o feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 17.6_o exod._n 16.15_o 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v affirm_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o such_o vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o our_o hear_n must_v aim_v at_o profit_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o it_o can_v never_o take_v root_n except_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 8.15_o luke_n 8.15_o if_o we_o have_v it_o only_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n or_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 129.6.7_o psal_n 129.6.7_o which_o wither_v afore_o it_o grow_v up_o wherewith_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o open_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_a but_o their_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v uncase_v their_o deceitful_a deal_n manifest_v and_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o vessel_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n in_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o common_a desolation_n or_o destruction_n and_o ourselves_o as_o a_o remnant_n take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n of_o he_o in_o chief_a thus_o do_v noah_n stand_v affect_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v preserve_v with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n thus_o do_v daniel_n â—â—_o dan._n 5.20_o â—â—_o teach_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n to_o humble_v his_o heart_n know_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o we_o must_v profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n work_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n lord_n the_o first_o boâ—_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v begin_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o some_o open_a impiety_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o excellency_n until_o that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n become_v national_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4.7_o to_o this_o purpose_n jacob_n speak_v to_o reuben_n 49.3_o gen._n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n thus_o he_o be_v by_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o thus_o be_v every_o son_n by_o creation_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n 2.23_o luke_n 2.23_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v until_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n ordinary_o have_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o afterward_o for_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o iniquity_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o banishment_n god_n raise_v up_o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v his_o family_n and_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o like_a sort_n enoch_n succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v â—_o â—ield_v of_o the_o â—rch_n lib._n 5._o â—_o â—et_v 2.5_o â—â—_o 4._o â—_o leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n &_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v that_o wicked_a generation_n these_o preacher_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n such_o entertainment_n have_v his_o servant_n ever_o find_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o noah_n govern_v as_o a_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o office_n to_o shem_n his_o second_o son_n japhet_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v behind_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o 10.21_o â—en_n 10.21_o thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o thereby_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o place_n of_o superiority_n so_o that_o a_o strife_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a he_o propound_v unto_o they_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o conversation_n and_o thereby_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ambition_n luke_n 22.27_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n unto_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n if_o this_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o true_a humility_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v us._n last_o pride_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o climb_v aloft_o work_v his_o own_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o high_a we_o ascend_v the_o great_a be_v our_o downfall_n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o proverbe_n beat_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o chap._n 11.2_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n but_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o chap._n 16.18_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n &_o chap._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o herod_n the_o first_o while_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o great_a babylon_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o have_v his_o habitation_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n proud_a haman_n swell_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n while_o he_o think_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v to_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n that_o the_o king_n ride_v upon_o and_o to_o have_v the_o crown_n royal_a that_o he_o wear_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v drive_v to_o play_v the_o lackey_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o dance_v attendance_n as_o a_o page_n 7.9.10_o ester_n 6.10_o and_o 7.9.10_o and_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a top_n and_o tower_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o herode_fw-la who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2d_o act._n 12_o 2d_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n behold_v here_o how_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n deem_v pride_n as_o a_o stirrup_n to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o saddle_n of_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o bring_v them-downe_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o shame_n and_o confusion_n reproof_n â—e_n sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v at_o the_o better_a and_o high_a calling_n of_o other_o these_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o consume_v away_o when_o they_o see_v other_o place_v in_o great_a place_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a gift_n than_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sickness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n that_o swarm_v in_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o host_n to_o prophesy_v he_o envy_a they_o for_o moses_n sake_n 3.26_o umb_o 11.28_o â—_o 3.26_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o johns_n disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o fame_n increase_a more_o &_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o their_o master_n the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v or_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o when_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o be_v many_o first_o let_v we_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o when_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v by_o it_o 12.26_o cor._n 12.26_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o place_n of_o preferment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n 7._o â—l_n 76.6_o 7._o nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o three_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o make_v this_o account_n of_o our_o gift_n that_o they_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n 12.21_o cor._n 12.21_o nor_o the_o head_n that_o be_v high_a to_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v low_a i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o the_o few_o our_o gift_n and_o the_o low_a our_o place_n and_o the_o small_a our_o calling_n be_v the_o lesser_a &_o light_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v whereas_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a account_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 12.48_o â—e_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o the_o high_a therefore_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v and_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n no_o honour_n no_o call_n without_o his_o burden_n and_o account_n for_o as_o the_o star_n have_v light_n but_o for_o man_n use_n so_o we_o have_v gift_n but_o for_o other_o benefit_n last_o this_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o correct_v all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o examine_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o small_a a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o shoulder_n shrink_v and_o crack_v yea_o to_o bow_n and_o break_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o our_o infirmity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o strength_n so_o little_a that_o whosoever_o sift_v himself_o thorough_o and_o tri_v his_o own_o gift_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o good_a almost_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o soar_v and_o climb_v so_o high_a and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o contentation_n in_o our_o place_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o great_a or_o little_a three_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n use_v 3_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o serve_v god_n &_o fulfil_v the_o calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o us._n the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v give_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n he_o that_o occupy_v his_o master_n talent_n and_o gain_v by_o they_o hear_v this_o comfortable_a voice_n 25.23_o matth._n 24.47_o and_o 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
people_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o note_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o this_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o show_n of_o ambition_n or_o to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o slander_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v without_o all_o partiality_n even_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o who_o mention_v his_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 17._o jonah_n 1_o 3_o 17._o report_v his_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 8_o 9_o behold_v therefore_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o learn_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v this_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o small_a and_o little_a beginning_n do_v make_v wonderful_a proceed_n for_o whereas_o he_o beget_v three_o son_n gershon_n have_v only_o two_o merari_fw-la two_o and_o kohath_n four_a who_o can_v have_v expect_v so_o fruitful_a a_o posterity_n that_o twelve_o man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v swarm_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o thus_o do_v god_n work_v mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o bright_o and_o beautiful_o appear_v we_o have_v see_v and_o show_v already_o how_o god_n even_o when_o his_o people_n be_v most_o vex_v &_o oppress_v do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o and_o so_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n likewise_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v out_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n not_o furnish_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n iraeneum_n erasm_n praefac_o in_o iraeneum_n nor_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a he_o overcome_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o few_o in_o number_n he_o subdue_v very_o many_o nation_n by_o the_o weak_a he_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a by_o a_o unwarlike_a company_n he_o conquer_v every_o high_a hold_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n &_o lay_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unnoble_a and_o unknown_a he_o dim_v &_o darken_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o silly_a and_o simple_a sheep_n he_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o roar_a lion_n that_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o by_o innocent_a dove_n he_o drive_v away_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n last_o of_o all_o albeit_o kohath_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n of_o levy_n house_n yet_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n above_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o as_o he_o advance_v moses_n and_o call_v he_o from_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o any_o dignity_n or_o desert_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v this_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o otherwise_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v express_v before_o and_o be_v repeat_v again_o hereafter_o but_o especial_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o division_n that_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o charge_n and_o ministration_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 28._o again_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n verse_n 31._o and_o afterward_o eleazar_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 32._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ministry_n be_v namely_o charge_n the_o mâ—â—â—â—ry_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o charge_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o a_o work_n full_a of_o employment_n this_o do_v peter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o thus_o do_v paul_n instruct_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o the_o minister_n overseer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n a_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o incessant_o this_o may_v far_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o reason_n 1_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o or_o as_o spur_n clap_v to_o their_o side_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n the_o minister_n be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 1_o ezek._n 34.2_o eph._n 4_o 11._o jere._n 23_o 1_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n subject_a to_o many_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n seducer_n deceiver_n heretic_n evil_a doer_n even_o as_o a_o herd_n be_v to_o many_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o beside_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_a day_n and_o night_n by_o strong_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n ezek._n 3_o 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n &_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o it_o behove_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o reason_n 2_o lord_n committee_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n our_o life_n must_v go_v for_o their_o life_n &_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o default_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o he_o give_v they_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o vain_a which_o mercy_n be_v call_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o for_o the_o building_n &_o prepare_v of_o a_o place_n decent_a for_o he_o to_o be_v serve_v so_o do_v the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n must_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o service_n our_o church_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n to_o he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o decay_v second_o the_o prophaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v worthy_a of_o severe_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n account_v of_o it_o as_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o mal._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n himself_o or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o constant_o avouch_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o account_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o rob_n of_o himself_o three_o see_v it_o be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v it_o teach_v with_o what_o zeal_n &_o forwardness_n with_o what_o desire_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o unwilling_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o holy_a exercise_n touch_v our_o joy_n in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n when_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o persecuter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o greevous_o complain_v of_o it_o psal_n 42_o 1_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n so_o psal_n 26_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 122_o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o above_o all_o other_o place_n &_o delight_n in_o it_o great_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o touch_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o learn_v it_o by_o jacob_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n gen._n 28_o 16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n we_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o set_v before_o we_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o comfortable_a meditation_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o think_v only_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n there_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o shall_v have_v his_o presence_n and_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10._o and_o touch_v our_o departure_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o latter_a end_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o peradventure_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o divide_v &_o to_o choose_v what_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o what_o not_o than_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sign_n all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o of_o intolerable_a contempt_n and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o whole_a word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v a_o part_n only_o of_o his_o will_n but_o all_o his_o will_n and_o learn_v his_o whole_a counsel_n if_o the_o subject_n shall_v deal_v so_o unreverent_o in_o hear_v his_o prince_n speak_v as_o we_o unconscionable_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v well_o gather_v he_o be_v contemn_v the_o minister_n therefore_o must_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v before_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n of_o put_v out_o these_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v now_o we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n the_o execution_n thereof_o set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v no_o long_o among_o they_o when_o god_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o determine_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o dare_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v any_o residence_n with_o they_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o moses_n the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o governor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a congregation_n give_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o offender_n doctrine_n no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n this_o practice_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v suffer_v among_o they_o open_a wicked_a person_n to_o live_v unpunished_a and_o uncensured_a no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o filthy_a liver_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o notorious_a offender_n among_o they_o as_o deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n the_o corinthian_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v because_o they_o suffer_v one_o incestuous_a person_n to_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o corinth_n 5_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o â—he_n who_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o church_n how_o to_o live_v eph._n 5_o 3_o 5._o say_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n such_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v sundry_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o suffer_v wicked_a person_n to_o rest_n in_o their_o bosom_n &_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o as_o namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o church_n can_v without_o blame_n and_o blemish_n tolerate_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v far_o strengthen_v by_o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o heathen_a man_n so_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o heathen_a meeting_n moses_n teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o put_v out_o evil_a from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 23_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o because_o so_o it_o become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n to_o do_v eph._n 5_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v
in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 35_o 30_o 37_o 38._o the_o israelite_n promise_n that_o they_o will_v true_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o their_o bullock_n &_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v absent_a they_o be_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n we_o may_v observe_v beside_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n of_o least_o account_n or_o low_a degree_n but_o the_o chief_a sort_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o most_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o pill_n and_o polle_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tithe_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n unto_o it_o even_o great_a person_n who_o make_v themselves_o great_a by_o make_v church-living_n lesser_a this_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o where_o nehemiah_n say_v chap._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a &_o mighty_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v so_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o land_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o release_v the_o oppression_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_n the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n if_o god_n scourge_v we_o by_o cruel_a enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thus_o than_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o account_v of_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o withhold_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n a_o deface_a and_o deform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o maintenance_n be_v the_o homage_n and_o tribute_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v detain_v nor_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v gal._n 6_o verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v use_v 5_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v account_v it_o &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o &_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a both_o of_o commendation_n of_o admiration_n and_o of_o imitation_n one_o example_n example_n the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o jezabel_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o kin._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v herein_o deceive_v ourselves_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a trial_n or_o certain_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v right_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o more_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o among_o man_n then_o for_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o truth_n &_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n and_o uproar_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o jezabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o eliah_n 2._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v succourless_a &_o comfortless_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o mercy_n to_o obadiah_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o even_o as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o water_n for_o the_o host_n nor_o for_o the_o cattle_n that_o follow_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o kings_z 3_o 13_o 14._o jehoshaphat_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o distress_n call_v upon_o they_o evermore_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o many_o time_n howbeit_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v among_o they_o even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o ahab_n he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o famine_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v obadiah_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o himself_o another_o example_n â—6_n the_o second_o example_n 2_o chr._n 24_o â—6_n we_o have_v in_o jehoiada_n he_o be_v honour_v alive_a and_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o reform_v religion_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n he_o free_v they_o from_o tyranny_n he_o establish_v true_a piety_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n so_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o remember_v he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o servant_n goodness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o nehemiah_n 26_o the_o three_o example_n nehem._n 13_o 26_o when_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o
the_o saint_n to_o hinder_v the_o best_a work_n zach._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 8_o 12._o like_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o come_v free_o and_o frequent_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o profess_a servant_n which_o be_v his_o child_n joh._n 8_o 44._o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o to_o his_o like_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o glory_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n if_o then_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o companion_n let_v we_o forsake_v such_o company_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a liver_n we_o can_v avoâ—d_v the_o society_n of_o satan_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o place_n where_o drunkenness_n where_o whoredom_n where_o vanity_n where_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n within_o it_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n house_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o tentation_n with_o his_o allurement_n with_o his_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o frequent_v those_o use_n 3_o place_n that_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o people_n here_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o he_o &_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o gen._n 18_o 27._o where_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n continual_o cry_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o more_o bold_o we_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v no_o man_n be_v reprove_v for_o come_v too_o often_o the_o faithful_a have_v account_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n 8._o psal_n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v lament_v their_o condition_n with_o a_o lamentable_a &_o bitter_a cry_n when_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o drive_v to_o seek_v harbour_n and_o habitation_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n then_o their_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 84_o 2_o and_o 137_o 1_o 2._o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o in_o captivity_n they_o remember_v zion_n they_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o among_o we_o long_o great_o to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_n nor_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o discontent_n so_o long_a aâ—_n we_o be_v at_o it_o final_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o banish_v ourselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v absent_a we_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o company_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o will_v love_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n this_o then_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o church-assembly_n that_o account_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o vanity_n better_v they_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o loathsome_a food_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n these_o be_v scornful_a beast_n and_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o atheism_n they_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o height_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a to_o wit_n the_o careless_a wilful_a and_o negligent_a forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n psal_n 1_o 1._o these_o have_v faith_n just_o deny_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v act._n 13_o 48._o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v also_o if_o occasion_n show_v itself_o make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o these_o man_n but_o carry_v earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o they_o with_o long_a desire_n when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v desire_v another_o when_o one_o communion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o the_o next_o shall_v follow_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n o_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o we_o then_o will_v god_n be_v find_v of_o we_o o_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o this_o life_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o moses_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o exod_a 25_o 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n testify_v by_o the_o solemn_a offering_n that_o they_o bring_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o moses_n entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church-officer_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n either_o be_v take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o
then_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o they_o must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o mourn_n and_o lament_v because_o they_o be_v at_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a by_o double_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.15_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o communion_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o another_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o another_o and_o account_v no_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o gracious_a so_o welcome_a so_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o upon_o man_n howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o psal_n 74_o 1._o the_o church_n cry_v out_o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o 74.1_o psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n howbeit_o common_o we_o know_v no_o other_o than_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n and_o when_o the_o child_n say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v corn_n &_o wine_n but_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o the_o famishment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n 2.12_o lament_v 2.12_o the_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o through_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v deny_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n but_o these_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o voluntary_a communicant_n but_o many_o be_v voluntary_a excommunicant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n complain_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o but_o these_o cast_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n from_o god_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o most_o strange_a profaneness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n have_v no_o delight_n no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o can_v feed_v hearty_o of_o the_o fatling_n and_o drink_v greedy_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n foâ—_n his_o family_n the_o most_o delicate_a &_o delightful_a soul_n food_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 1â—_n chap._n 11._o gen._n 25._o â—4_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 1â—_n esau_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o profaneness_n who_o esteem_v of_o these_o precious_a thing_n more_o vile_o then_o of_o a_o mess_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o belly_n of_o future_a happiness_n then_o of_o a_o present_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n many_o such_o esau_n we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n as_o wretched_a and_o profane_a as_o he_o last_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_v 3_o thing_n in_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o desire_n &_o we_o shall_v careful_o express_v it_o in_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n house_n in_o great_a account_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 84.10_o psal_n 26.8_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 84.10_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v i_o have_v desire_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o o_o what_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o have_v banish_v these_o desire_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n account_v the_o time_n tedious_a and_o the_o day_n lose_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n o_o that_o such_o can_v consider_v betimes_o the_o fearful_a end_n and_o fall_v that_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v all_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o among_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n lest_o through_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o consultation_n with_o god_n for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrary_n or_o antinomy_n that_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o omit_v this_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n as_o for_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o necessity_n shall_v a_o work_n of_o such_o due_a respect_n and_o importance_n that_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o passeover_n these_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o distress_n on_o both_o side_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o this_o maze_n they_o may_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o well_o abstain_v they_o must_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v exclude_v they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n that_o threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o dead_a they_o show_v want_v of_o charity_n if_o they_o do_v they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n until_o the_o next_o year_n moses_n confess_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n after_o a_o sort_n entangle_v &_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v therefore_o for_o his_o and_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o institute_v for_o they_o a_o new_a passeover_n doctrine_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n god_n in_o alâ—_n doâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v asâ—â—_n counsel_v of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v for_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 15.34.35_o 2_o king_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o 19.1_o 2._o and_o 22.11_o maâ—th_o 2.4_o act._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 3_o
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
their_o conscience_n can_v find_v out_o somewhat_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o suspect_v there_o be_v more_o behind_o that_o be_v unespied_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o most_o mighty_a hand_n we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n that_o know_v all_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o four_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 4_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o though_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o false_a judgement_n &_o uncharitable_a calumniation_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o judge_v he_o will_v judge_v righteous_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o will_v first_o make_v enquiry_n before_o ever_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o man_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v wrong_v before_o god_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o all_o his_o adversary_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v proceed_v so_o just_o and_o righteous_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o malicious_a man_n yet_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o right_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v deny_v justice_n upon_o earth_n yet_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v righteous_a judgement_n five_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v those_o that_o sit_v use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o justice_n to_o do_v right_a to_o other_o either_o public_a or_o private_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v but_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o know_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a whosoever_o will_v judge_v true_o he_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o pervert_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v usual_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n must_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n first_o we_o must_v make_v enquiry_n and_o after_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v &_o know_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o deal_v just_o pro._n 18_o 13._o act_n 21_o 33_o &_o 22_o 24._o some_o do_v altogether_o trust_v report_n and_o accusation_n of_o servant_n and_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o as_o we_o have_v one_o ear_n that_o we_o lend_v to_o the_o accuser_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v another_o always_o for_o the_o accuse_v last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_n use_v 6_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o dan._n 12_o 2._o true_a it_o be_v there_o shall_v mocker_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v such_o atheist_n already_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n howbeit_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o though_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v defer_v it_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 5._o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 6_o â—6_n 25._o â—15_n 19_o â—_o 10._o 〈…〉_o 5._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v every_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_n evermore_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 8._o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o citation_n follow_v the_o convince_a of_o those_o guilty_a person_n to_o their_o face_n for_o in_o judgement_n the_o party_n accuse_v must_v be_v present_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 51._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 16._o this_o conviction_n have_v a_o preface_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o contain_v god_n argue_v plead_v &_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o plead_a god_n declare_v that_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o not_o dark_o 16._o but_o do_v moses_n see_v god_n essence_n &_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o answ_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n deut._n 34_o 10._o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o comprehend_v and_o far_o than_o any_o other_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o great_a office_n and_o function_n so_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n heb._n 3_o 4_o 5._o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o former_a time_n god_n use_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 1_o 1._o see_v hereby_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n he_o use_v what_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o job_n 33._o again_o we_o have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a to_o we_o they_o to_o our_o forefather_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o eye_n 16._o moreover_o in_o compare_v moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v he_o 9_o doctrine_n god_n reveal_v himself_o â—o_o one_o mo_z e_o then_o to_o another_o â—_o cor_fw-la 12._o â—_o 3_o luke_n 1.16.17_o mat_n 11.11_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o some_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o to_o moses_n more_fw-it plenti_fw-la ully_fw-mi then_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o more_o close_o together_o and_o to_o try_v we_o how_o we_o will_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n this_o point_n be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o we_o be_v right_o apply_v let_v use_v 1_o not_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n contemn_v such_o as_o have_v less_o for_o shall_v the_o servant_n disgrace_n or_o reproach_n such_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v accept_v and_o approve_v nay_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_n mat_n 25.23_o and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v less_o let_v not_o they_o envy_v those_o that_o god_n have_v make_v above_o they_o for_o though_o one_o member_n in_o the_o body_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o another_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o division_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a again_o let_v every_o use_v 2_o one_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v 3_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hide_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n much_o more_o to_o turn_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o well_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o sanctification_n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o lest_o they_o decay_v in_o we_o &_o so_o be_v take_v away_o
thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z 14._o verse_n 4._o they_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o christ_n do_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hypocrite_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v all_o these_o six_o sort_n be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n &_o we_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n they_o be_v unfaithful_a through_o their_o ignorance_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o error_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o idleness_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o scandale_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o flattery_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o upbraid_v the_o minister_n with_o too_o much_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a they_o must_v teach_v &_o instruct_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o many_o careless_a hearer_n advise_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o labour_n paul_n say_v woe_n unto_o i_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o labour_v great_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o many_o tell_v we_o we_o aâ—_n too_o busy_a and_o do_v meddle_v with_o reprove_v sin_n more_o than_o we_o need_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n none_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a such_o man_n care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o hear_v that_o think_v the_o minister_n preach_v too_o much_o nay_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n so_o often_o and_o so_o strict_o command_v and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o preach_v 4.16_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v job_n 33.24_o rom._n 11.14_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n this_o shall_v also_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v this_o way_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o well_o do_v 25.21.23_o mat._n 25.21.23_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faithfulness_n whereby_o we_o may_v procure_v the_o commendation_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v stand_v too_o long_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o teach_v knowledge_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o zeal_n of_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n as_o god_n punish_v sin_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n final_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n 〈…〉_o act._n 〈…〉_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n verse_n 28._o last_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o apply_v use_v to_o the_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v &_o enlarge_v to_o all_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v any_o call_n from_o god_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o god_n have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n â—_o psal_n 101._o â—_o he_o must_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o minister_a and_o execute_v of_o justice_n â—_o exod._n 18._o â—_o have_v courage_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n know_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n â—_o 2_o chro._n â—_o the_o householder_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o order_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o family_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psa_n 101.2_o to_o conclude_v all_o inferior_n must_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o yield_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o show_v trust_n and_o diligence_n towards_o their_o superior_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o â—_o 7_o 8._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n remember_v that_o every_o man_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v find_v diligent_a how_o mean_a soever_o his_o calling_n be_v and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 9_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o depart_v 10_o and_o the_o cloud_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o behold_v miriam_n become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n and_o aaron_n look_v upon_o miriam_n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o when_o evil_a doer_n stand_v dumb_a before_o the_o iugde_v and_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a what_o remain_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n â—_o joâ—â—_n 7._o â—_o and_o of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n chapâ—â—â—_n mat._n â—_o 〈…〉_o the_o oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapâ—â—â—_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o punishment_n be_v partly_o signify_v in_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v so_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o offender_n speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o partly_o inflict_v she_o become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n that_o be_v she_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o most_o grievous_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n because_o she_o be_v the_o author_n &_o procurer_n of_o this_o murmur_a 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 〈…〉_o howbeit_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o part_n repeal_v &_o reverse_a wherein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o occasion_n &_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o first_o the_o request_n of_o aaron_n make_v to_o moses_n not_o to_o god_n 〈…〉_o â—â—quest_v 〈…〉_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o not_o sufficient_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o do_v job_n three_o friend_n 8._o 〈…〉_o 8._o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o job_n must_v pray_v for_o they_o lest_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o folly_n this_o request_n of_o he_o be_v both_o general_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o sister_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o special_a for_o miriam_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o ever_o but_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a disease_n 〈◊〉_d â—rayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n direct_v to_o god_n his_o hand_n have_v strike_v and_o make_v
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
8_o 9_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o pray_v because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o want_v whereas_o these_o will_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v therefore_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n conclusion_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v overthrow_v prayer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o thus_o they_o reason_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v which_o purpose_n of_o he_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v neither_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o if_o we_o do_v what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o pray_v not_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o wicked_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 21_o verse_n 15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3_o 14._o to_o answer_v these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v give_v &_o bestow_v so_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o pretend_v that_o jacob_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o well_o whereof_o he_o drink_v himself_o 12._o john_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n yet_o know_v that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o waterpot_n or_o somewhat_o else_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n &_o as_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o water_n as_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v by_o prayer_n and_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v &_o without_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v god_n determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o murmur_a though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v spare_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliah_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n in_o israel_n which_o it_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 42._o jam._n 5_o 18._o god_n have_v determine_v after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n nevertheless_o daniel_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o ch_n 9_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o yet_o what_o prayer_n mean_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v nor_o how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n neither_o what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o second_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o want_n unto_o god_n public_o and_o private_o and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v constant_o and_o feel_o some_o under_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n &_o devotion_n neglect_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o dally_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n private_a public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o doubtless_o if_o they_o think_v their_o own_o private_a prayer_n available_a they_o will_v much_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n be_v so_o much_o rather_o this_o be_v more_o forcible_a in_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a because_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v do_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hear_v we_o joel_n 2_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v more_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n &_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v of_o he_o mat._n 18_o 20._o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n because_o our_o common_a prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n one_o of_o another_o as_o every_o stick_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o hear_v the_o great_a again_o other_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o public_a prayer_n pâ—â—uate_a public_a prayer_n must_v 〈◊〉_d justle_v out_o pâ—â—uate_a think_v themselves_o whole_o discharge_v of_o any_o far_a duty_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n pray_v private_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n not_o only_o public_o with_o other_o but_o private_o with_o our_o family_n in_o our_o house_n and_o secret_o also_o by_o ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n see_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o who_o see_v we_o perform_v it_o secret_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o math._n 6_o 6._o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v with_o other_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o &_o think_v some_o force_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o some_o good_a to_o come_v to_o rhemselue_n by_o it_o but_o these_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o this_o pray_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o only_o be_v only_a lippe-labour_n heart_n prayer_n be_v about_o of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v heart-labour_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o that_o holy_a exercise_n if_o any_o sickness_n or_o other_o visitation_n from_o god_n befall_v they_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o prayer_n be_v often_o as_o sick_a as_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o these_o be_v like_a to_o wicked_a ahab_n he_o never_o pray_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o they_o trouble_v god_n a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o so_o that_o they_o may_v want_v their_o trouble_n they_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v &_o themselves_o spare_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v only_o for_o fashion_n or_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o company_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o have_v rather_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v he_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v his_o house_n a_o church_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 16_o 5._o philem_n verse_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o house_n &_o family_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o do_v not_o ordinary_o assemble_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n because_o thereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o house_n their_o good_n and_o substance_n lie_v open_a to_o god_n curse_n neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o last_o let_v we_o all_o stir_n up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v use_v 3_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o exercise_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n oftentimes_o use_v it_o and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6_o v._o 12._o psalm_n 55_o 17._o and_o 119_o 62._o god_n have_v command_v it_o our_o own_o necessity_n have_v commend_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v sanctify_v it_o we_o have_v daily_a sin_n daily_a want_n daily_a tentation_n daily_a
may_v gain_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o their_o good_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 19_o phil_n 4_o 17._o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a person_n first_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a thief_n that_o first_o rob_v the_o church_n by_o his_o dispensation_n &_o alienation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v grow_v far_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o degree_n he_o will_v not_o let_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n at_o once_o but_o open_v the_o vein_n by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o have_v he_o continue_v long_a to_o bear_v sway_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o blood_n nor_o livelihood_n in_o the_o body_n the_o first_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o tithe_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodly_a creature_n the_o curse_a generation_n of_o his_o monk_n ult_n d._n field_n of_o church_n lib_n cap._n ult_n who_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o use_v for_o their_o own_o benefit_n may_v be_v free_v from_o any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o till_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o put_v any_o out_o and_o take_v rend_v as_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o man_n do_v here_o be_v the_o floodgate_n pull_v up_o and_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n make_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a time_n for_o here_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v that_o be_v water_v from_o the_o vatican_n grow_v up_o apace_o to_o the_o rob_n of_o many_o flourish_a church_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o christian_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o many_o godly_a pastor_n for_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o may_v say_v irreligious_a be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n &_o flood_n of_o irreligion_n which_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevail_v great_o and_o gate_n far_o foot_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o this_o rabble_n of_o church-robber_n seek_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o exempt_v all_o their_o farmer_n and_o tenant_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 19_o cabienes_n â—_o caâ—_n 19_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o pass_v and_o prevail_v nay_o after_o that_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n like_o wolf_n that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v hurry_v &_o weary_v they_o go_v forward_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v john_n 10_o v._o 10._o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n &_o church_n unto_o themselves_o to_o who_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o pay_v tithe_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n thus_o these_o idle_a drone_n and_o evil_a beast_n be_v not_o content_a to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n and_o make_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v one_o thief_n make_v another_o and_o one_o church-robber_n give_v free_a licence_n unto_o another_o to_o rob_v &_o spoil_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v with_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n we_o shall_v fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n prou._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o do_v one_o theft_n and_o robbery_n make_v clear_a way_n for_o another_o &_o in_o all_o this_o time_n while_o the_o church_n be_v peel_v and_o poll_v and_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o her_o garment_n the_o pope_n that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o upon_o his_o head_n may_v just_o come_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v be_v lose_v utter_o thus_o have_v the_o wild_a boar_n root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ravenous_a cloister_n of_o the_o insatiable_a monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n which_o have_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a so_o many_o goodly_a church_n &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o poor_a estate_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o rich_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n and_o live_n of_o their_o own_o will_v ever_o have_v entertain_v any_o thought_n much_o less_o enter_v into_o any_o practice_n of_o alienate_a tithe_n from_o the_o lawful_a owner_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o way_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o original_n &_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n yea_o and_o those_o same_o tithe_n consume_v in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o inherit_v &_o possess_v this_o portion_n by_o a_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n as_o their_o feesimple_n and_o freehold_n till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o vermin_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n i_o can_v see_v therefore_o how_o at_o the_o first_o layman_n can_v have_v any_o better_a title_n to_o these_o tithe_n than_o their_o predecessor_n the_o monk_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o impropriation_n â—d_a â—ropriati_fw-la why_o so_o â—d_a as_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o possess_v by_o a_o unproper_a title_n in_o other_o purchase_n the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o case_n in_o this_o be_v not_o alter_v caveat_n emptor_n that_o be_v let_v the_o buyer_n take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o our_o improprietaâ—ies_n hold_v the_o church_n tithe_n by_o any_o better_a title_n than_o the_o monk_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o pope_n pillage_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o by_o a_o bad_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o account_n it_o a_o idle_a and_o needless_a function_n &_o care_v not_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o time_n our_o labour_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o substance_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o this_o call_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o mean_v by_o honour_n the_o care_n and_o provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v will_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o to_o these_o mis-prizer_n and_o false_a judge_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v another_o sort_n that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n but_o to_o stand_v whole_o to_o the_o people_n devotion_n &_o good_a will_n and_o thus_o they_o
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâ—ne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o â—leatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
communication_n of_o these_o party_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n when_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o fea_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possiblâ—_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o his_o abode_n have_v now_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o king_n good_a estimation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n where_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o solemn_a temple_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o idol_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 36._o when_o balakheard_a that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o honour_n do_v unto_o balaam_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n he_o bring_v he_o honourable_o into_o the_o city_n he_o set_v he_o among_o his_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o kill_v bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o prepare_v a_o royal_a feast_n for_o he_o from_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n priest_n doctrine_n idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o prophet_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n yet_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o great_o in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o moses_n witness_v touch_v the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o money_n buy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o to_o save_v their_o life_n genes_n 47_o 22._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o priest_n land_n but_o sustain_v they_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n he_o remove_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o city_n from_o one_o side_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o other_o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n buy_v he_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n &_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o ordinary_a which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n this_o also_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 7_o 11_o 22._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o we_o see_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wrought_v miracle_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o when_o nebucadnezar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n disquiet_v dan._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 3_o 4._o &_o 5_o 7._o be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n the_o astrologian_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o credit_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 6_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o call_v their_o priest_n and_o consult_v with_o their_o soothsayer_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n without_o their_o direction_n and_o commandment_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o when_o ahab_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o assemble_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o idol_n grove_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o who_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o one_o dare_v smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n 1_o kin._n 22.4_o 6_o 24._o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o natural_o reason_v all_o man_n be_v extreme_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o even_o dote_v in_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o service_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n not_o after_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15_o 19_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n hear_v they_o if_o then_o man_n natural_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o so_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v great_o belove_v and_o befriend_v which_o further_n their_o idolatry_n and_o help_v forward_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o second_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v always_o reason_n be_v honour_v as_o father_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v unto_o we_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o as_o the_o true_a teacher_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a father_n and_o spiritual_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o idolater_n do_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o teacher_n as_o their_o father_n give_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o estimation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o judg._n 17_o 10_o 11._o &_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n confine_v unto_o their_o city_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wander_v now_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o employment_n &_o glad_a as_o journey_n man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yearly_a for_o michah_n entertain_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o &_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o the_o danite_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o michah_n they_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n to_o go_v with_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o priest_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v and_o so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o why_o do_v they_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o call_n to_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n act_n 14_o 13._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n defend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o he_o savour_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n these_o be_v as_o mad_a dog_n which_o fly_v in_o their_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o so_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v the_o
be_v always_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o captain_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n a_o disorder_a action_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o honest_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n attend_v and_o hearken_v we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o us._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v grieve_v he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n deut._n 23_o 12_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o they_o shall_v resort_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o to_o a_o far_a matter_n let_v we_o let_v the_o figure_n pass_v &_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o stain_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defile_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v matth._n 15_o 18._o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o be_v so_o many_o staining_n of_o we_o before_o god_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n slander_n be_v so_o many_o infection_n and_o as_o filthy_a dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o be_v resident_a among_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receyve_v any_o honourable_a guest_n or_o stranger_n into_o his_o house_n he_o will_v have_v it_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o those_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o rest_n among_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v he_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n see_v he_o behold_v we_o and_o ey_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o james_n 4_o 8_o so_o unless_o we_o draw_v never_o unto_o he_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pure_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o lodge_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v this_o we_o make_v our_o soul_n guilty_a of_o drive_v god_n away_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o bless_v us._n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o his_o presence_n use_v 4_o to_o wait_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n stand_v out_o to_o death_n and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o adversary_n act_n 7_o 56._o we_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o power_n will_v fail_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 28_o 20._o go_v into_o all_o nation_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o conflict_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v with_o he_o give_v he_o boldness_n to_o undergo_v great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o account_v his_o own_o life_n precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o act_v 18_o 9.10_o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o run_n of_o our_o race_n and_o find_v many_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o course_n &_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmastet_fw-la they_o and_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a course_n unless_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o doctrine_n that_o balaam_n publish_v as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o us._n he_o will_v smite_v our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n &_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v scatter_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o cast_v down_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n and_n the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o as_o no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o statute_n nor_o the_o subject_n be_v govern_v without_o law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n be_v the_o statute_n law_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v traitor_n to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a be_v the_o natural_a subject_n which_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o esay_n 13_o 1._o this_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o draw_v the_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o balaam_n call_v a_o joyful_a shout_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n esay_n 58_o 1_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o transgression_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sound_v among_o they_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o church_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 1._o exod._n 20_o 11_o 2._o where_o moses_n stir_v up_o israel_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
register_v up_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o they_o that_o carry_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n aforehand_o if_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n will_v not_o bridle_v they_o as_o atheist_n respect_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o desire_a godliness_n nor_o believe_a heaven_n nor_o fear_v hell_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n wherewith_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v brand_v shall_v move_v they_o albeit_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v high_o magnify_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blot_n it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n account_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o wolfie_n or_o a_o gardener_n or_o a_o bonner_n but_o now_o their_o name_n be_v odious_a for_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o they_o no_o better_a than_o wolf_n invade_v and_o waste_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prou._n chap_a 10_o verse_n 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v this_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 6â—_n verse_n 15._o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n we_o see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hope_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o to_o leave_v a_o great_a name_n behind_o they_o by_o get_v riches_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o think_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n shall_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o perish_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o to_o their_o dishonour_n psalm_n 49_o verses_z 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o nine_o psalm_n verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o great_a name_n get_v by_o evil_a mean_n and_o open_a wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n this_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o hold_v then_o from_o true_a repentance_n but_o whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n have_v 2._o heavy_a judgment_n lie_v sore_o upon_o they_o however_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n &_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o name_n unto_o god_n &_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o fear_v such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v make_v we_o reproachful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n second_o see_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o howsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o lay_v out_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o colour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o man_n common_o and_o ordinary_o be_v oftentimes_o offensive_a sometime_o causeless_a and_o always_o dangerous_a when_o the_o apostle_n reproach_v such_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n vain_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seducer_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o corinth_n 15_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o see_v his_o person_n contemn_v as_o base_a and_o his_o ministry_n reject_v as_o fruitless_a he_o answer_v the_o slander_n but_o spare_v the_o slanderer_n this_o i_o say_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v you_o with_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o and_o strong_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n be_v of_o no_o value_n let_v such_o one_o think_v this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o letter_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a such_o will_v we_o be_v also_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v present_a thus_o do_v other_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o practice_n be_v wise_o and_o discreet_o use_v have_v warrant_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o do_v of_o it_o to_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o name_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o single_v man_n out_o by_o name_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v who_o receive_v special_a revelation_n from_o god_n against_o many_o of_o those_o which_o they_o uncase_v &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o confound_v they_o &_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o it_o but_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 15._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v they_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o our_o own_o passion_n with_o it_o for_o then_o straight_a way_n we_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o measure_n and_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_n over_o all_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n and_o indignation_n but_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o break_v not_o into_o unlawful_a course_n three_o we_o must_v show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 2.25_o 2_o tim_n 2.25_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v always_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v of_o frailty_n until_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o four_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reprove_v by_o name_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v it_o and_o challenge_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n utter_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v unless_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v bewray_v and_o manifest_o discover_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n last_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o single_a out_o such_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n 32._o matth._n 12_o 32._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n upon_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o patience_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o all_o religion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n malice_n have_v blind_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v he_o &_o condemnation_n wait_v for_o he_o he_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n &_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n at_o sometime_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v castawayes_fw-mi and_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shut_v up_o against_o they_o for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n unless_o
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
yet_o shall_v their_o sin_n die_v with_o their_o person_n and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o whensoever_o the_o son_n forsake_v those_o their_o wicked_a way_n no_o man_n therefore_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n or_o upbraid_v any_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o unbelieve_a parent_n if_o a_o man_n come_v of_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a parent_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o those_o that_o forsake_v this_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n who_o therefore_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o father_n for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o ungodly_a child_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek_n 18_o 20_o so_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o godly_a because_o he_o renounce_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n the_o practice_n therefore_o of_o those_o be_v evil_a that_o lade_v and_o burden_n with_o cartloads_a of_o reproach_n those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o person_n because_o of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o it_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o honour_n credit_n comfort_n or_o commendation_n to_o descend_v from_o godly_a and_o worthy_a ancestor_n if_o we_o degenerate_a from_o they_o as_o a_o base_a and_o bastard_n brood_n ezek._n 18_o 10_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o pedigree_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a deride_v as_o great_a vanity_n and_o account_v nothing_o indeed_o their_o own_o which_o themselves_o have_v not_o do_v for_o what_o have_v a_o coward_n to_o do_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o descend_v of_o unnoble_a parent_n 13._o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 13._o so_o themselves_o be_v noble_a and_o renown_a through_o virtue_n then_o to_o come_v of_o worthy_a progenitor_n 8_o iâ—uenal_n saty._n 8_o and_o themselves_o to_o grow_v base_a &_o degenerate_a out_o of_o kind_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v jehoiachim_n jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a &c_n &c_n but_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o progenitor_n to_o say_v they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n mat._n 3_o 8_o 9_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o this_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o think_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o this_o external_a glory_n grow_v to_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inward_a rom._n 2_o 29._o &_o 4_o 16_o as_o there_o be_v a_o election_n that_o be_v general_a and_o a_o election_n more_o special_a take_v out_o of_o that_o general_a there_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v mal._n 1_o 2._o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brothâ—â—_n yet_o i_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n christ_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8_o 39_o 44._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o stand_v upon_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v cause_n much_o more_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n yet_o what_o thing_n soever_o may_v be_v gain_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n yea_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o phil._n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n hab._n 2_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n can_v profit_v the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n of_o nemuel_n the_o family_n of_o the_o nemuelite_n etc._n etc._n 13_o of_o zerah_n the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n etc._n etc._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o tribe_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n and_o little_a company_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o themselves_o also_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a sum_n for_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v 59300_o they_o be_v now_o only_o as_o we_o see_v 22200._o if_o any_o ask_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a abatement_n objection_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o before_o &_o now_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o few_o answ_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o last_o history_n remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o back_v and_o countenance_v with_o they_o commit_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a act_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o bring_v a_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n yea_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o this_o tribe_n perish_v with_o he_o in_o that_o grievous_a plague_n for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o as_o they_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o whoredom_n so_o they_o shall_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n hereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o a_o manner_n surmount_v the_o former_a account_n or_o at_o least_o equal_v the_o same_o this_o fail_v much_o of_o the_o former_a sum_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o in_o this_o place_n serve_v as_o a_o good_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32_o 6._o where_o simeon_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o forsake_v society_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o avoid_v shun_v and_o break_v off_o our_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o once_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o we_o follow_v and_o pursue_v it_o with_o greediness_n till_o we_o be_v punish_v together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o contract_a friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o be_v cunning_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o we_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v as_o shameless_a guest_n they_o will_v invite_v themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o company_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o if_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v against_o they_o they_o will_v wind_v in_o themselves_o like_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o window_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v stand_v without_o that_o be_v they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o force_v themselves_o upon_o us._n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o hard_o not_o to_o contract_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o break_v it_o off_o be_v once_o contract_v &_o doubtless_o never_o hard_a than_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n wherein_o
in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o i_o range_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n so_o it_o cross_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o proud_a beast_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d cardin_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vit_fw-mi henr._n 4._o have_v stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threaten_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o life_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o mean_n bloody_a war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o wage_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o they_o put_v asunder_o those_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o vizard_n &_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o exhort_v and_o entice_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o monkish_a order_n young_a man_n at_o fourteen_o year_n and_o young_a woman_n at_o twelve_o without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n put_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o parent_n hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o vow_n which_o the_o daughter_n make_v be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n which_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o keep_v the_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n or_o the_o bestow_n of_o she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 36_o 37._o moreover_o have_v not_o the_o father_n as_o great_a power_n over_o his_o son_n as_o the_o master_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o child_n be_v not_o in_o like_a subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n but_o have_v more_o power_n over_o themselves_o then_o servant_n have_v because_o howsoever_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o servile_a condition_n as_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n yet_o parent_n have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v within_o age_n as_o over_o servant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v son_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o make_v servant_n and_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n then_o over_o stranger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a band_n and_o this_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o they_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o parent_n reverence_n require_v towards_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n first_o we_o ought_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o wise_a device_n of_o their_o holy_a counsel_n of_o their_o careful_a instruction_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o gesture_n in_o speech_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o correction_n or_o look_v for_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n lest_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prou._n 30_o 17._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o god_n have_v seat_v they_o over_o they_o that_o do_v despise_v they_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n of_o age_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o prou._n 30_o 11._o gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n in_o perform_v of_o their_o will_n howsoever_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v unpleasant_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o they_o mat._n 21._o col._n 3_o 20._o jere._n 35_o deuter._n 21_o 18_o 19_o thus_o do_v jacob_n rest_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rebecca_n his_o mother_n and_o yield_v to_o her_o wholesome_a admonition_n genes_n 27_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n expound_v honour_n by_o obedience_n colos_n 3_o 20._o parent_n obedience_n require_v towards_o parent_n eph._n 6_o 1._o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a government_n &_o religious_a discipline_n and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o choose_v their_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o what_o by_o their_o grave_a censure_n wisdom_n judgement_n &_o foresight_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o they_o prover._n 29_o 15_o &_o 15_o 5_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v their_o marriage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o seek_v a_o companion_n to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n thus_o all_o faithful_a child_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o and_o never_o attempt_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n genes_n 24_o 3._o so_o do_v jacob_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o both_o genes_n 27_o 46._o and_o 28_o 1._o this_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o that_o otherwise_o lead_v no_o sanctify_a life_n genesis_n 21_o 21_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n cyrus_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o come_v home_o in_o triumph_n his_o uncle_n cyaraxis_n offer_v he_o his_o daughter_n unto_o wife_n he_o thank_v his_o uncle_n and_o praise_v the_o maid_n and_o like_v the_o dowry_n but_o for_o give_v consent_n to_o marriage_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o will_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n o_o cyaraxe_n 8._o xenoph._n cyrop_v lib._n 8._o to_o te_fw-mi genos_fw-mi epainô_o kai_o tén_n paida_o kai_fw-mi dôra_fw-mi boulomai_fw-fr de_fw-fr ephê_fw-la sun_n tê_fw-la toû_fw-fr patros_fw-la gnómê_fw-la kai_fw-fr tes_fw-fr metros_fw-la tanta_fw-la sunainesai_fw-la which_o be_v english_v in_o this_o manner_n uncle_n cyaraxis_n i_o commend_v the_o stock_n &_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o portion_n howbeit_o say_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o their_o advice_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o history_n philosopher_n phormion_n terent_fw-la in_o phormion_n and_o poet_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v full_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o math._n 7_o 12._o samson_n see_v a_o maid_n in_o timnah_n that_o like_v he_o well_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o come_v back_o to_o his_o parent_n &_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n for_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o his_o purpose_n not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o common_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n 14_o 2._o get_v she_o to_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o for_o see_v parent_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v for_o they_o than_o themselves_o this_o just_o reprove_v many_o child_n in_o our_o day_n that_o never_o regard_v this_o duty_n and_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a age_n so_o much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o course_n that_o they_o never_o require_v nor_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o match_n and_o marriage_n but_o make_v their_o choice_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n â—hrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â—_o defence_n tridâ—â—_n hieron_n epi._n 7â—_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o â—â—cbirâ—â—_n ecchi_n â—â—cbirâ—â—_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaâ—â—m_fw-la hermaâ—â—m_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâ—â—â—_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
it_o be_v say_v of_o kaine_n when_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o error_n in_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n and_o of_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o first_o it_o convince_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n more_o they_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n be_v always_o bind_v not_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n yet_o to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v promise_n with_o a_o heretic_n such_o as_o they_o account_v we_o to_o be_v but_o false_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o well_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a though_o multitude_n be_v join_v unto_o their_o church_n for_o what_o carnal_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v religious_a &_o yet_o be_v avenge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n also_o indeed_o they_o set_v down_o two_o case_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o profane_a and_o their_o religion_n a_o merciless_a religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n first_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v and_o relieve_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a as_o luke_n 10._o verse_n 30._o second_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o by_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v we_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o these_o two_o case_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n and_o such_o cloister_n man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v who_o have_v forsooth_o obtain_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o counsel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n saying_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 22._o and_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o verse_n 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 32.34_o 37_o shall_v be_v counsel_n also_o howbeit_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o command_a genesis_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 3._o also_o psalm_n 33._o verse_n 9_o wherefore_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v a_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n maintain_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v extend_v general_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o again_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o high_a and_o generous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a spirit_n to_o put_v uppe_o no_o wrong_a and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n even_o for_o every_o trifle_n and_o small_a matter_n to_o do_v as_o little_a wrong_n as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o resolve_v to_o put_v up_o none_o these_o account_n it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n with_o hatred_n wicked_a lamech_v descend_v from_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o cain_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o a_o point_n of_o much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v revenge_n yea_o even_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v peter_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o one_o day_n luke_n 17_o 4._o matth._n 18_o 22._o it_o become_v all_o christian_n therefore_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o lamech_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 11_o that_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o chapter_n 14_o 29_o and_o 16_o 32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v true_a honour_n and_o to_o be_v account_v man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o revenge_n and_o hasty_a to_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v punishment_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n but_o only_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a noisome_a flee_v wasp_n hornet_n bee_n and_o such_o like_a among_o man_n none_o more_o testy_a and_o subject_a to_o anger_v then_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o great_a fit_n who_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a passion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a thing_n and_o rather_o imitate_v the_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o moderate_v their_o passion_n with_o discretion_n joseph_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v next_o in_o the_o state_n to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o at_o his_o word_n be_v all_o the_o people_n rule_v gen._n 42_o 40_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o place_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n but_o in_o forgive_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n genesis_n 50._o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a know_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o joseph_n they_o say_v joseph_n will_v peradventure_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v certain_o quit_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o gen._n 50_o 15_o 17_o and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n do_v against_o he_o verse_n 17._o joseph_n weep_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o be_o i_o in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a &c_n &c_n now_o therefore_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o david_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o shimei_n though_o he_o be_v king_n and_o want_v not_o other_o to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o he_o yea_o though_o the_o wretch_n have_v cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n yet_o afterward_o he_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v he_o and_o seal_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o oath_n 2_o samuel_n chap_v 19_o verse_n 23._o the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v see_v in_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n at_o david_n own_o table_n show_v he_o favour_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n although_o he_o be_v malicious_o &_o mischeevous_o slander_v by_o ziba_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n then_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o look_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n of_o he_o but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v return_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o own_o house_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o
solomon_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v true_a honour_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o honour_n by_o revenge_n prou._n 24_o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n and_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o measure_n to_o other_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n blow_v for_o blow_n wound_n for_o wound_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o avengers_n of_o blood_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v error_n in_o opinion_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o error_n in_o conversation_n &_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n which_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v which_o always_o begin_v with_o hatred_n &_o oftentimes_o end_v with_o blood_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o injury_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o and_o begin_v the_o fray_n they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o strike_v again_o and_o return_v as_o good_a as_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o with_o a_o overplus_a and_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v magistrate_n stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o law_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o wax_v rusty_a in_o book_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n reprove_v this_o retayl_n of_o like_a for_o like_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n by_o word_n matth._n 5_o 39_o 40_o 41._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o smite_v not_o again_o john_n 18_o 22_o 23_o but_o defend_v his_o own_o innocency_n so_o do_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o 25_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_n 23_o 3_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o word_n but_o smite_v not_o with_o the_o fist_n these_o example_n of_o the_o best_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o day_n when_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o magistrate_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o pursue_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o can_v say_v why_o do_v he_o give_v the_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o i_o why_o do_v he_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n they_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o answer_v the_o matter_n very_o sufficient_o but_o thus_o may_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n of_o their_o deal_n if_o they_o have_v strike_v again_o &_o yet_o they_o stay_v their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o master_n who_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n nourish_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v within_o their_o own_o door_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v provoke_v &_o strike_v by_o his_o fellow-seruant_n will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fly_n in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v again_o or_o be_v challenge_v the_o field_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o answer_v the_o challenge_n they_o account_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o unfit_a servant_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o if_o have_v a_o defiance_n give_v he_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o gauntlet_n they_o thus_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o draw_v it_o in_o i_o &_o if_o he_o will_v not_o strike_v for_o himself_o be_v provoke_v he_o will_v never_o strike_v stroke_n for_o his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n from_o humane_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o christian_a piety_n neither_o be_v it_o after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v strike_v to_o complain_v unto_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o do_v so_o except_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o order_v his_o servant_n &_o family_n aright_o house_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n to_o private_a revenge_n but_o make_v peace_n among_o they_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o offer_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v a_o new_a injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n literal_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v one_o or_o to_o give_v away_o our_o cloak_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o revenge_v thy_o own_o cause_n but_o as_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n be_v unlawful_a so_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o answer_v such_o challenge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n challenge_n no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n for_o beside_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o serve_v the_o master_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o take_v up_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v the_o one_o among_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o among_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n between_o subject_n and_o subject_a and_o remember_v this_o rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n get_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6_o 33._o esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 9_o matth._n 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21_o 23._o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n revenge_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o revenge_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o towards_o another_o first_o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o jam._n 2_o 13._o matth._n 18_o 35._o we_o shall_v find_v such_o measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o measure_v unto_o other_o and_o christ_n enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o double_v of_o the_o sentence_n both_o for_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n second_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v have_v many_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o